the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
be_v jechonias_n of_o melchi_n joachim_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n before_o 14_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n sadoc_n beget_v achim_n achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n eleazar_n beget_v mathan_n mathan_n beget_v jacob_n m._n as_o concern_v these_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v diligent_o comcomprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o certain_a volume_n of_o the_o which_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o us._n 16_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n jacob_n beget_v joseph_n b._n luke_n place_v heli_n for_o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n as_o also_o he_o differ_v from_o matthew_n in_o the_o whole_a genealogy_n both_o in_o name_n and_o number_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o the_o husband_n of_o mary_n m._n for_o the_o conjunction_n in_o wedlock_n or_o marriage_n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o mary_n not_o for_o carnal_a copulation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v she_o according_a to_o wedlock_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n and_o because_o the_o genealogy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o man_n matthew_n can_v not_o show_v the_o stock_n of_o mary_n except_o he_o have_v show_v joseph_n himself_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o she_o can_v not_o marry_v but_o to_o a_o man_n of_o she_o own_o tribe_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n m._n speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n for_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n c._n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o surname_n do_v declare_v the_o office_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o divine_o anoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o word_n christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v refer_v sole_o to_o he_o from_o who_o a_o full_a &_o perfect_v renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o lose_a health_n be_v hope_v for_o to_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o any_o majesty_n flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n christi_n the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v christi_fw-la which_o signify_v anoint_a but_o true_o lest_o the_o foul_a destruction_n which_o follow_v shall_v bring_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o despair_n &_o discourage_v they_o god_n will_v have_v this_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o only_a redeemer_n 9_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o euamgelical_a history_n do_v show_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a kyndof_n speak_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o matthew_n .16_o john_n .1.4_o and_o .10_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o as_o the_o king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_a 45._o as_o concern_v which_o anoint_v read_v the_o .45_o psalm_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v be_v understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n give_v not_o according_a to_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o but_o most_o abundant_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o saint_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v .14_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v .14_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v .14_o generation_n 6._o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n a._n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v beget_v or_o which_o live_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v xiiij_o generation_n so_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n be_v perfect_v in_o his_o generation_n he_o have_v divide_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o three_o order_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v ascribe_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v change_v fourteen_o generation_n be_v thrice_o complete_a and_o end_v they_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n from_o david_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v under_o high_a priest_n the_o fourteen_o last_o generation_n therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v end_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o time_n do_v great_o require_v that_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o people_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v neither_o under_o judge_n neither_o under_o king_n nor_o under_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v be_v subject_n to_o prince_n of_o strange_a nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o true_a judge_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n b._n in_o this_o second_o degree_n there_o be_v read_v only_o xiij_o except_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n shall_v be_v put_v twice_o that_o in_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o generation_n may_v be_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v of_o we_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 18_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v marry_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a c._n matthew_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o expound_v or_o declare_v where_o or_o how_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o his_o heavenly_a generatian_n do_v belong_v to_o joseph_n 6._o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o common_o the_o jew_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n mary_n notwithstanding_o she_o a_o virgin_n but_o because_o this_o be_v altogether_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o geve_v it_o forth_o simple_o but_o to_o adjoin_v certain_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o also_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v b._n betroth_v not_o yet_o govern_v or_o scarce_o touch_v of_o her_o spouse_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o say_v 1._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilae_n name_v nazareth_n to_o a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n therefore_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v together_o c._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o use_v do_v denote_v the_o honest_a lie_v togetogether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n or_o else_o simple_o it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o that_o the_o man_n &_o wife_n may_v make_v one_o house_n and_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n by_o her_o parent_n as_o yet_o but_o live_v still_o in_o their_o custody_n and_o keep_v a._n but_o certain_a expound_v this_o according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o conconcern_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n follow_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o joseph_n long_v before_o from_o who_o he_o abstain_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n they_o dream_v she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n e._n this_o the_o
they_o both_o for_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o that_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o coulte_n only_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o coulte_n to_o jesus_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o good_a in_o the_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o may_v make_v the_o wicked_a void_a of_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a pomp_n therefore_o &_o very_o kingly_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o their_o rejoice_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n c._n furthermore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o be_v then_o fulfil_v of_o the_o messiah_n notwithstanding_o they_o deride_v we_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ass_n because_o we_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o upon_o far_o great_a testimony_n moreover_o when_o we_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n we_o take_v not_o the_o grâ—…unde_n there_o of_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n but_o hereupon_o we_o ground_n the_o same_o because_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o deaf_a to_o here_o â—…_n the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o because_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o base_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o almighty_a do_v foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophete_n zachary_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n be_v disagree_v with_o the_o pomp_n glory_n &_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o rather_o spiritual_a 8._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n c._n here_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n m._n sure_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o use_v the_o rude_a simple_a and_o abject_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o not_o the_o great_a cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n pharisee_o and_o high_a priest_n to_o receive_v his_o son_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o so_o joyful_a that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n they_o proclaim_v he_o with_o open_a cry_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o so_o condemn_v their_o elder_n and_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o cittizenes_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v it_o may_v seem_v true_o a_o maygame_n or_o jest_a matter_n for_o the_o rude_a multitude_n cut_v down_o bow_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v unto_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o do_v faithful_o declare_v their_o mind_n even_o so_o christ_n think_v they_o meet_v and_o worthy_a proclaimer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o any_o such_o beginning_n when_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v send_v obscure_a and_o base_a man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v cellebrate_v in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n c._n many_o conjecture_n that_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o palm_n tree_n come_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v much_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n at_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v premeditate_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v set_v one_o by_o the_o disciple_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o mount_n olivet_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v say_v bless_v be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v say_v hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a moreover_o the_o people_n b._n this_o acclamation_n and_o cry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o other_o thing_n proper_o answer_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o red_a the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n 11â—…_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n this_o verce_a help_v now_o oh_o lord_n oh_o lord_n send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v then_o use_v c._n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n recite_v the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o acclamation_n and_o joyful_a cry_n be_v not_o rash_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n and_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o speak_v without_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o do_v there_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v special_o respect_n and_o will_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o frame_v &_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a law_n of_o pray_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v be_v in_o use_n and_o so_o the_o custom_n prevail_v and_o grow_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_a redemption_n in_o these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v the_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n e._n this_o shout_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o wish_v of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o prosperous_a cry_n even_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n when_o any_o magistrate_n be_v new_o choose_v into_o his_o office_n shout_n and_o wish_v he_o good_a success_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o people_n be_v affection_a towards_o christ_n they_o think_v now_o that_o his_o corporal_a kingdom_n shall_v begin_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o they_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v happen_v unto_o he_o lucky_o for_o
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
only_o from_o this_o curse_n but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n â—…_n look_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josua_n booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruthe_n m._n this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n who_o afterward_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n leave_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n come_v with_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v take_v to_o wife_n of_o booz_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o king_n b._n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o see_v how_o love_a christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o but_o special_o to_o the_o desolate_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a â—…_n 6_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o vri._n jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n c._n only_a david_n be_v describe_v with_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n because_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o person_n the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o captain_n to_o come_v first_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v of_o saul_n but_o because_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o unhonest_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n the_o alteration_n and_o change_n be_v at_o last_o think_v lawful_a in_o david_n special_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o governor_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o the_o people_n the_o yoke_n of_o god_n be_v shake_v of_o require_v to_o have_v a_o king_n 8._o he_o give_v they_o by_o and_o by_o saul_n but_o god_n straightways_o â—…tablished_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n but_o the_o father_n of_o david_n be_v of_o no_o high_a blood_n but_o unknown_a and_o of_o small_a reputation_n whereupon_o also_o david_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n be_v call_v of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o isai_n 20._o beside_o david_n be_v the_o young_a &_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o afterwards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o into_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v special_o nominate_v among_o the_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n 132._o yea_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o concern_v christ_n be_v renew_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v of_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a but_o leave_v the_o proud_a do_v extol_v those_o that_o be_v abject_n and_o despise_a david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o &_o cet_fw-fr c._n now_o be_v add_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o humane_a shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v pollute_v and_o defile_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o david_n beget_v solomon_n of_o beersabe_n who_o wicked_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v she_o still_o deceitful_o he_o betray_v the_o guiltless_a man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o enemy_n this_o filthiness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n condemn_v for_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v and_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o appoint_v that_o kingdom_n do_v nothing_o regard_n or_o way_n man_n merit_n furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n matthew_n might_n more_o special_o admonish_v we_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v no_o scorn_n to_o have_v his_o ancestor_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o call_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o urias_n then_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n beersabe_n h._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v therefore_o in_o the_o geneallogie_n of_o christ_n that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v take_v but_o those_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v reprehend_v that_o he_o which_o come_v for_o sinner_n be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n may_v clean_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 7_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n roboam_n beget_v abia_n abia_n beget_v asa_n solomon_n beget_v roboam_n a._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v show_v why_o luke_n bring_v from_o this_o place_n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o solomon_n but_o by_o nathan_n the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n also_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o m._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o roboan_n that_o he_o be_v evil_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v naama_n a_o amonnite_n 12._o when_o this_o man_n reign_v juda_n be_v strike_v &_o vanquish_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n carry_v away_o by_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypte_n 10._o also_o in_o this_o man_n time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n rebel_v note_v therefore_o here_o that_o both_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n roboan_n beget_v abia._n 2â—…_n m._n this_o man_n also_o be_v evil_a his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o man_n be_v king_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o juda_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o iheroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n 1â—…_n he_o have_v fourteen_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v xxij_o son_n and_o xvi_o daughter_n abia_n beget_v asa_n this_o man_n be_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n even_o as_o do_v david_n his_o father_n save_v that_o in_o the_o xxx_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o that_o baasa_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o flee_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sirria_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o which_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n ananias_n be_v displease_v 16._o and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v set_v in_o stock_n again_o in_o the_o xxxix_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v sick_a he_o cry_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o trust_v to_o the_o physician_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v with_o how_o great_a diligence_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o sound_v and_o true_a godliness_n even_o to_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o save_v he_o 33._o whensoever_o he_o turn_v away_o unfaithful_o 8_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n josaphat_n beget_v joram_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n asa_n beget_v josaphat_n m._n this_o man_n also_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n david_n &_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o battle_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v sharp_o blame_v of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n with_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o move_v after_o achab_n also_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n ochosias_n for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v again_o reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o dodan_n of_o maresa_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o look_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v nothing_o to_o be_v perfect_v no_o not_o in_o holy_a man_n a._n wherefore_o with_o the_o great_a carefulness_n we_o must_v wish_v that_o the_o continual_a favour_n of_o god_n may_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a nature_n josaphat_n beget_v joram_n a._n this_o man_n follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n and_o make_v juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n moreover_o he_o kill_v all_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n when_o that_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a 21._o look_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o see_v of_o honest_a and_o godly_a ancestor_n and_o elder_n to_o spring_v a_o wicked_a posterity_n joram_n beget_v osias_n c._n in_o this_o succession_n which_o matthew_n describe_v there_o be_v three_o king_n omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a history_n m._n for_o joran_n do_v not_o beget_v hozias_n but_o ochozias_n ochozias_n beget_v joas_n joas_n amazias_n and_o amazias_n beget_v hozias_n otherwise_o azarias_n c._n they_o which_o affirm_v that_o these_o three_o be_v of_o mathewe_n by_o oblivion_n omit_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hard_a neither_o be_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v
allow_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o genology_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o other_o also_o be_v unworthy_a who_o notwithstanding_o matthew_n place_v indifferent_o with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o it_o be_v more_o true_a that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o fourteen_o king_n he_o be_v not_o great_o curious_a in_o have_v of_o choice_n because_o he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o order_n of_o the_o genealogy_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whereas_o in_o some_o book_n thirteen_o be_v only_o red_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o false_a and_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n heresy_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n show_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o jechonias_n be_v put_v twice_o the_o unlearned_a be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_v place_n as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a the_o which_o he_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v because_o joachim_n the_o son_n of_o king_n joachim_n have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o his_o son_n jechonias_n have_v look_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o i_o of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxxvi_o chap._n 9_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n joatham_n beget_v achaz_n achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n ozias_n beget_v joatham_n m._n it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o joatham_n be_v good_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a._n he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o ammon_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n to_o be_v tributary_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o .27_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n joatham_n beget_v achas_n this_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v make_v melt_a image_n for_o baalym_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o himnon_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v also_o and_o burn_v incense_n in_o hilaultar_n and_o on_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o true_a god_n be_v forsake_v he_o live_v very_o wicked_o here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o false_a religion_n religion_n with_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v to_o note_v how_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v over_o they_o a_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a king_n achas_n beget_v ezechias_o a._n this_o be_v a_o godly_a king_n who_o earnest_a zeal_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v full_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 10_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n manasses_n beget_v amon_n amon_n beget_v josias_n ezechias_o beget_v manasses_n m._n this_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a that_o he_o exceed_v all_o his_o elder_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o malice_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o length_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o extremity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o xxxiij_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o king_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n manasses_n beget_v amon._n this_o man_n exceed_v his_o father_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o repentance_n amon_n beget_v josias_n this_o man_n be_v godly_a after_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n in_o his_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v find_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n receive_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v entreat_v &_o pray_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o anger_n from_o israel_n word_n which_o have_v neglect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v look_v for_o where_o wicked_a king_n reign_v 34_o and_o be_v nothing_o touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_a israel_n fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v hide_v &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o regard_v 11_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n bu._n this_o jechonias_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o come_v next_o after_o 24_o for_o this_o be_v call_v joachim_n &_o eliachim_n as_o appear_v 2._o king._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o .2_o chron._n 36._o but_o he_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a jechonias_n and_o the_o father_n of_o salathiel_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o jechonias_n as_o in_o .1_o paralip_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o red_a in_o any_o place_n that_o josias_n beget_v any_o who_o name_n be_v jechonias_n that_o have_v brethren_n but_o it_o be_v red_a that_o jechonias_n be_v bear_v to_o joachim_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n we_o read_v thus_o josias_n beget_v joachim_n joachim_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o right_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n c._n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o then_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v of_o king_n make_v servant_n &_o banish_a man_n into_o bondage_n but_o where_o as_o this_o captivity_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o increase_v and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o body_n but_o also_o that_o some_o remnant_n of_o rule_n principality_n &_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o they_o which_o return_v home_o again_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o zorobabel_n without_o cohertion_n and_o constrainte_fw-fr the_o remnant_n therefore_o or_o fragment_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n endure_v after_o this_o sort_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o captain_n from_o his_o thigh_n until_o he_o come_v which_o must_v be_v send_v and_o even_o in_o that_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a discipation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v a._n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o josias_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n when_o as_o he_o see_v not_o the_o same_o be_v by_o death_n prevent_v but_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o c._n for_o the_o jew_n be_v constrain_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n c._n that_o be_v after_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n or_o else_o after_o their_o demigration_n or_o wander_v into_o babylon_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exile_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o his_o brethren_n m._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o after_o the_o exile_n because_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o reken_fw-mi or_o rehearse_v his_o generation_n and_o posterity_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o exile_n final_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o asir_n salathiel_n melchiram_n phedaia_n senneser_n jechmias_n hosamai_n and_o nadabia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jechonias_n 13_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_z abiud_n beget_v eliachim_n eliachim_n beget_v azor._n 49._o bu._n in_o this_o third_o and_o last_o degree_n the_o king_n be_v not_o rehearse_v or_o number_v but_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a and_o as_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n do_v name_v they_o the_o lawegever_n and_o headman_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v salathiel_n in_o luke_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n even_o unto_o simeon_n so_o that_o neri_n which_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o
break_v the_o matrixe_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrixe_v first_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v until_o the_o second_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o monthe_n namely_o for_o five_o sicle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrixe_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v first_o bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 12._o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brother_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o the_o third_o objection_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 13_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n â–ª_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n &_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o 1._o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o these_o all_o continue_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v and_o i_o go_v up_o accord_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v none_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o place_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n because_o that_o these_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n answer_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o nature_n by_o country_n by_o kindred_n and_o by_o affection_n by_o nature_n brother_n be_v as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n by_o country_n brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v call_v brother_n as_o in_o deuterono_n if_o thou_o buy_v thy_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v serve_v the_o six_o year_n and_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brother_n and_o kinsman_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o kindred_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brother_n which_o come_v of_o one_o house_n that_o be_v when_o of_o one_o stock_n a_o great_a multitude_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o genesis_n abraham_n say_v to_o lott_n let_v there_o be_v no_o contention_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o between_o thy_o shepherd_n &_o my_o shepherd_n because_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n and_o again_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o free_o for_o nothing_o those_o that_o be_v brother_n by_o affection_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n into_o spiritual_a and_o common_a they_o be_v spiritual_a brother_n which_o be_v christian_n as_o in_o the_o psal._n behold_v how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n common_o we_o be_v all_o call_v brother_n because_o we_o come_v all_o of_o one_o father_n by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n by_o kindred_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o country_n nor_o affection_n therefore_o as_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o that_o both_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o joses_fw-es &_o other_o think_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o none_o will_v contend_v about_o this_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o curious_a the_o second_o chapter_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n in_o juda_n a_o city_n of_o jewry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v b_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o original_n and_o stock_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o chap._n he_o do_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n in_o all_o thing_n preach_a he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v express_v by_o name_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la at_o bethleem_n m._n by_o what_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n come_v into_o bethleem_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o she_o in_o nazareth_n mathewe_n show_v not_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n a_o c_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v and_o appoint_v himself_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n do_v seem_v so_o orderly_a to_o moderate_v their_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_a evangelist_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v write_v on_o and_o the_o self_n same_o history_n with_o most_o excellent_a agreement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a where_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o every_o man_n do_v write_v several_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n declare_v and_o tell_v one_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o simple_o and_o free_o juda_n m._n there_o be_v two_o bethleem_v one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n 12._o of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n m_o the_o greek_n text_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herode_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a 18._o the_o son_n of_o hircane_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o kingdom_n josephus_n write_v in_o this_o man_n time_n he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v christ_n bear_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n c._n here_o a_o history_n worthy_a remembrance_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o come_v into_o jewry_n only_o to_o worship_n chryst_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o pomp_n yea_o rather_o contemn_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o son_n in_o so_o base_a humility_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deck_v and_o beautify_v he_o as_o well_o with_o praise_n and_o glorious_a title_n as_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n lest_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o disagreinge_n the_o apt_a and_o proper_a harmony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o note_v the_o star_n from_o heaven_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o state_n or_o throne_n be_v the_o manger_n or_o crib_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v room_n or_o place_n among_o man_n in_o the_o east_n his_o majesty_n do_v bright_o shine_v where_o as_o in_o jewry_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v none_o at_o all_o but_o also_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o much_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n star_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v appoint_v both_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n which_o shall_v directe_v and_o bring_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o earthly_a renown_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherefore_o this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o god_n
bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o well_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o profit_a of_o our_o faith_n jest_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_n despite_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o contemptible_a and_o despise_v unto_o we_o b._n these_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o be_v common_o so_o call_v of_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la percians_n and_o greek_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n astrologi_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o speculation_n of_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a motion_n these_o be_v special_o among_o the_o percians_n in_o great_a price_n honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o that_o no_o public_a matter_n be_v move_v without_o their_o council_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n think_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n have_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o east_n c._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o man_n come_v out_o of_o persia_n but_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n because_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_v it_o better_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o childish_a error_n cause_v the_o papist_n to_o fain_v and_o immagin_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o certain_a and_o no_o more_o because_o that_o mathewe_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v in_o the_o leventh_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v goold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a gift_n distinct_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o express_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o they_o general_o and_o common_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fowertene_v of_o they_o which_o fond_a imagination_n notwithstanding_o have_v no_o more_o likelihood_n than_o the_o other_o except_o peradventure_o it_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n neverthelsse_n have_v no_o certainty_n but_o our_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a papist_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o deride_v which_o invent_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o king_n because_o they_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n papist_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v that_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n forsooth_o these_o be_v witty_a and_o artificial_a craftsman_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a form_n &_o shape_n unto_o man_n they_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n &_o the_o west_n part_n also_o they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dull_a foolishness_n may_v move_v worthy_a occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o all_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o count_v a_o trifle_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o lie_n to_o jerusalem_n m._n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o stranger_n shall_v come_v from_o so_o far_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v c._n they_o do_v signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o this_o king_n be_v late_o bear_v and_o as_o yet_o a_o infant_n that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o king_n of_o sufficient_a age_n and_o hold_a government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o straightway_o they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v stryr_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o same_o of_o his_o valeant_fw-la act_n or_o by_o his_o present_a &_o manifest_a greatness_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n m_o they_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o wise_n mighty_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a man_n then_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n question_n c._n first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o star_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o star_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o for_o the_o adorn_v &_o furniture_n of_o the_o element_n beside_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o astrology_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n hither_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answer_n although_o we_o may_v not_o rage_n or_o brawl_v contentious_o about_o these_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a star_n neither_o be_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o certain_a time_n it_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sudden_o again_o it_o will_v shine_v then_o because_o it_o go_v direct_o towards_o bethleem_n 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o length_n it_o abide_v fix_v over_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n nothing_o do_v pertain_v and_o agree_v to_o natural_a star_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o comet_n they_o a_o star_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o yet_o no_o absurdity_n that_o mathewe_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v call_v it_o a_o star_n improperlye_v hereby_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v almost_o gather_v for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o astrology_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o only_a by_o the_o lead_n thereof_o come_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v help_v by_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o inkeling_n and_o knowledge_n by_o art_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n shall_v be_v help_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o come_v from_o far_o to_o christ_n woe_n unto_o our_o sluggishness_n christianâ—…_n which_o so_o slow_o and_o cold_o seek_v after_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o m._n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n how_o she_o do_v submit_v herself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o reveal_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v these_o wise_a man_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v to_o they_o a_o angel_n 2._o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherdess_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o appoint_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o star_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o werefore_o do_v he_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o star_n then_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n question_v because_o they_o be_v man_n give_v to_o the_o observe_n and_o mark_v of_o star_n answer_n he_o use_v that_o sign_n as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o instruct_v and_o win_v man_n unto_o chryst_n we_o use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v familiar_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o thing_n know_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o understand_v thing_n more_o hard_a &_o unknown_a and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o â—…ed_z c._n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o star_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o jewry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o new_a king_n spirituâ—…â—…orshyp_n but_o as_o pertain_v to_o themselves_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o that_o godly_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n they_o come_v to_o salute_v
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
doubt_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v these_o gift_n as_o a_o present_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o country_n but_o note_v here_o that_o every_o one_o bring_v not_o his_o several_a &_o proper_a gift_n as_o one_o to_o bring_v gold_n a_o other_o frankincense_n and_o the_o three_o myrrh_n but_o they_o bring_v these_o three_o several_a thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o every_o man_n alike_o they_o choose_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o principal_a among_o other_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o profit_n whereof_o do_v much_o enrich_v the_o east_n part_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v read_v that_o jacob_n do_v send_v of_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n into_o egypt_n likewise_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n bring_v gift_n unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n 10_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n for_o by_o such_o oblation_n and_o offer_v of_o gift_n they_o declare_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n but_o where_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o kingdom_n they_o think_v to_o be_v earthy_o and_o of_o this_o world_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o worship_n he_o spiritual_o see_v that_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a christian_n therefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o worship_v be_v the_o study_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o be_v invocation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v true_o worship_v not_o when_o we_o geve_v but_o when_o we_o ask_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v not_o only_o bodily_a affliction_n but_o also_o the_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o try_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v 12._o to_o geve_v our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herode_fw-la they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n a_o other_o way_n and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v b_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n of_o herode_fw-la godliness_n so_o simple_a always_o be_v godliness_n that_o it_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o itself_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o take_v away_o all_o danger_n from_o they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n m._n god_n will_v not_o have_v these_o good_a wicked_a sincere_a and_o innocent_a man_n return_v to_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n lest_o that_o they_o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o will_n minister_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o meet_a it_o be_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a petition_n of_o herode_fw-la b._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o simplicity_n will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o that_o god_n do_v continual_o care_n for_o us._n comfort_n so_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o send_v his_o angel_n if_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o any_o danger_n 9â—…_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o so_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a yea_o almost_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o although_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o manifest_a revelation_n 13_z when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o sleep_v say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egipte_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v the_o word_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v c._n how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o fly_v into_o egipte_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v mary_n until_o she_o be_v recover_v of_o her_o childbirth_n that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v that_o journey_n this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o will_v save_v his_o son_n by_o slay_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o m._n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n of_o joseph_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v assault_v with_o very_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o run_v away_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o work_n and_o industry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o god_n use_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n neither_o do_v god_n make_v this_o so_o manifest_a but_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n open_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—…estion_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n m._n why_o into_o egypt_n can_v he_o not_o fly_v into_o jury_n and_o be_v privy_o keep_v in_o some_o place_n there_o i_o answer_v â—…nswere_v in_o egypt_n herode_fw-la have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o search_v where_o the_o child_n be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o man_n dominion_n but_o in_o juda_n he_o have_v furthermore_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n &_o carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o this_o egypt_n be_v never_o unto_o palestine_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o fly_v unto_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o evangelist_n resist_v here_o 23._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v very_o well_o therefore_o if_o jury_n drive_v away_o christ_n egypt_n will_v receive_v he_o even_o so_o if_o our_o kinsman_n if_o our_o friend_n yea_o if_o our_o country_n drive_v we_o and_o expulse_v we_o away_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o despair_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v place_n and_o friendship_n among_o stranger_n if_o europe_n do_v banish_v we_o 10_o asia_n will_v receive_v we_o david_n be_v expulse_v juda_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o palestine_n joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o exalt_v elias_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v of_o raven_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o one_o kind_n of_o mean_a but_o sometime_o mighty_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o some_o time_n again_o very_o obscure_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o now_o this_o wonderful_a means_n of_o save_v and_o preserve_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o do_v very_o wicked_o and_o ill_o which_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o mean_a or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n let_v we_o suffer_v therefore_o our_o health_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o he_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o whereby_o the_o better_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o special_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o son_n from_o his_o infancy_n world_n for_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o jury_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o dew_n time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o come_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cruel_a and_o hurtful_a who_o therefore_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o far_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n and_o be_v
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
pretermit_v with_o silence_n the_o short_a space_n of_o that_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o race_n of_o john_n be_v not_o end_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o trewe_o although_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n within_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o begin_v not_o proper_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o have_v succeed_v john_n wherefore_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_v and_o assign_v not_o absurd_o that_o time_n to_o the_o mynistery_n of_o john_n by_o the_o which_o he_o prepare_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o morning_n give_v place_n the_o son_n arise_v 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n and_o go_v &_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n and_o leave_v nazareth_n m._n why_o do_v christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n go_v to_o capernaum_n luke_n in_o his_o .4_o chap_a show_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o country_n drive_v away_o christ_n the_o nazaryte_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o he_o therefore_o himself_o true_o say_v of_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n this_o disease_n have_v be_v of_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a common_a ancient_a esteem_v plentiful_a and_o familiar_a be_v dog_n cheap_a as_o we_o say_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o be_v our_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n we_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o may_v when_o that_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a rage_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a._n for_o as_o before_o our_o lord_n avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la so_o now_o he_o eschew_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o nazaryte_n and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n m._n that_o be_v often_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o wherefore_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o nazaryte_n the_o capernaite_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o want_v no_o place_n to_o those_o which_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o city_n get_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o city_n beside_o this_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o use_v not_o this_o gift_n well_o 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n m._n the_o hebreus_n call_v the_o meet_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o water_n the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o lake_n and_o marsh_n by_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o lake_n of_o genefar_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o caparnaum_n a_o city_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n because_o it_o be_v never_o unto_o that_o water_n where_o the_o end_n and_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalym_n do_v meet_v or_o else_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n mediterrane_n than_o capernaun_n lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n say_v to_o border_n upon_o the_o sea_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v full_a m._n why_o do_v christ_n return_v out_o of_o jewrye_n into_o galilee_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v nazareth_n come_v he_o to_o capernaum_n what_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o mathewe_n say_v he_o leave_v nazareth_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o answer_n answer_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v do_v for_o certain_a humain_fw-fr cause_n for_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o region_n christ_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o light_n first_o because_o when_o john_n be_v take_v he_o go_v into_o galilee_n then_o because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o nazarite_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o capernaun_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o we_o have_v speak_v before_o 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beiond_v jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n a._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o of_o isaiah_n c._n but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n yet_o if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o appliing_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a place_n shall_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a for_o after_o that_o isaiah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comfort_v they_o again_o and_o to_o adjoin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n he_o promise_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n there_o shall_v a_o deliverance_n come_v which_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n most_o uncomfortable_a and_o restore_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o perfect_a light_o of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o out_o of_o such_o adversity_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v 9_o even_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o have_v be_v well_o see_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nephthaly_n where_o through_o the_o sea_n way_n go_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o little_a trouble_n but_o afterward_o sore_a vex_v the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o double_a calamity_n and_o both_o the_o way_n oppress_v first_o king_n whereas_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o exile_n by_o tyglath_n peleser_fw-ge be_v in_o number_n .3_o tribe_n or_o there_o abouts_o king_n then_o whereas_o salmanasar_n cut_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o third_o calamity_n remain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o .8_o chap._n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n namely_o because_o god_n will_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o death_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o disease_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o although_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o shine_v light_o of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o late_a destruction_n then_o in_o the_o double_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n forasmuch_o as_o therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v the_o instauration_n and_o reedict_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_n and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o babylon_n at_o the_o length_n arise_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n which_o whole_o abolish_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o come_n therefore_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5._o &_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o light_o now_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a our_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o what_o help_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o everlasting_a death_n until_o he_o do_v illuminat_fw-la them_z with_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n sufficient_o show_v but_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v until_o the_o
the_o samari_fw-la the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v outward_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 17_o of_o these_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n read_v also_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n 4._o 6_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n the_o first_o place_n he_o assign_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v yea_o because_o god_n count_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n &_o all_o other_o as_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n he_o call_v they_o also_o lose_v sheep_n both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n shall_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o with_o more_o earnest_a study_n seek_v to_o help_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o even_o now_o they_o have_v plentiful_a occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o work_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v lose_v until_o they_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o christ_n what_o then_o to_o we_o remain_v which_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o m._n christ_n teach_v we_o therefore_o wherein_o perdition_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o salvation_n also_o stand_v they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feed_v and_o custody_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o christ_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sheep_n to_o the_o reprobate_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o adoption_n pertain_v to_o all_o people_n 8._o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o son_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n 7_o go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v and_o preach_v bu._n now_o he_o give_v they_o commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v namely_o that_o they_o refer_v all_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n this_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n who_o part_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o king_n joyful_o c._n even_o so_o by_o this_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n &_o aid_n of_o man_n then_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n shall_v be_v happy_a under_o god_n their_o king_n three_o that_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a felicity_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n bu._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n all_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o direct_v their_o sermon_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o reign_v here_o in_o we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n 8_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v geve_v free_o heal_v the_o sick_a c._n as_o he_o arm_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a minister_n and_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o health_n of_o all_o man_n a._n he_o command_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leprous_a and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v more_o easy_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n moreover_o by_o these_o miracle_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o sting_v of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n disease_n and_o misery_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v m._n christ_n know_v that_o this_o ambassage_n may_v help_v they_o to_o great_a gain_n for_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n geve_v to_o receive_v his_o health_n what_o cost_n will_v the_o parent_n spare_v to_o have_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o by_o express_a word_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bestow_v that_o liberality_n free_o which_o free_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o c._o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o those_o gift_n for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v conduct_v pipe_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v from_o whence_o this_o power_n come_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o you_o through_o your_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_a but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n even_o so_o see_v that_o without_o any_o reward_n therefore_o you_o geve_v free_o again_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o loath_a all_o man_n be_v to_o part_v from_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o good_a and_o how_o lusty_a every_o man_n be_v if_o he_o perceive_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v want_v in_o his_o brother_n and_o how_o ready_a by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v to_o despise_v he_o the_o which_o be_v foresee_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o precise_a commandment_n to_o geve_v free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o wylyng_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o minister_n exhibit_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n say_v â—…_n come_v to_o the_o water_n all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a he_o show_v also_o here_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sincere_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o dispensator_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_v to_o bestow_v their_o work_n and_o travail_v free_o but_o as_o for_o all_o hireling_n they_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o profane_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v â—…_n m._n but_o how_o odious_a to_o god_n this_o turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la be_v this_o sell_v of_o his_o gift_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gihezi_n by_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o be_v scourge_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o which_o example_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o indifferent_o weigh_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pâ—…_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o be_v as_o pelt_v pedlar_n with_o poul_n pack_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n for_o honesty_n and_o true_a deal_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o prohibit_v not_o preacher_n &_o godly_a minister_n which_o free_o and_o willing_o serve_v christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o public_a stipend_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v if_o we_o sow_v among_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n think_v it_o not_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o corporal_a and_o carnll_a thing_n 9_o possess_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v rather_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
evil_a affection_n and_o hold_v with_o a_o certain_a admiration_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o amaze_v except_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v so_o constrain_v they_o and_o true_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n see_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o calumniate_v slander_v and_o blaspheme_v this_o so_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o god._n be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sudden_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o speak_v doubt_o but_o here_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n when_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n say_v this_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n sound_o to_o no_o such_o effectte_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n amaze_v judge_v not_o perfect_o but_o only_o they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n neither_o do_v they_o gather_v this_o absurd_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 10._o the_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 24_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n drive_v the_o devil_n not_o otherways_o out_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n c._n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o thing_n they_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a only_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deserve_a and_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o also_o opprobriouse_o to_o rail_v of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o by_o magical_a exorcysme_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n beelzebub_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o pryncipallitie_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 25_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o jesus_n know_v their_o bu._n here_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o do_n and_o word_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o he_o gather_v a_o far_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d name_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o expoulse_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v experience_n often_o time_n also_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n mean_v that_o chryst_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v open_o against_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v here_o their_o opprobrious_a blasphemy_n but_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o what_o mind_n they_o do_v thus_o cavyll_a the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v the_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o pharyseye_n make_v this_o reproach_n by_o their_o own_o deceit_n and_o open_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v publish_v the_o same_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o refuse_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o they_o object_v against_o he_o by_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a refutation_n we_o know_v with_o what_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n satan_n do_v often_o time_n delude_v set_v forth_o a_o show_n of_o dissension_n to_o snare_v man_n mind_n with_o superstition_n even_o so_o the_o exorcism_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n &_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n against_o himself_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o just_a suspicion_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o so_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n that_o he_o restore_v they_o whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v often_o time_n fain_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o nevertheless_o triumph_v but_o christ_n with_o open_a might_n encounter_v with_o the_o peril_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o overthrow_v and_o beat_v he_o down_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o down_o in_o one_o part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o establish_v he_o in_o a_o other_o but_o he_o despoil_v he_o in_o all_o part_n and_o make_v his_o device_n of_o no_o effect_n christ_n therefore_o very_o apt_o do_v reason_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o agreement_n with_o he_o because_o that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_n have_v always_o a_o care_n and_o be_v very_o circumspect_a to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n b._n the_o reason_n therefore_o by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_n both_o think_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v these_o no_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v if_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n expel_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o fight_n one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o so_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o continue_v but_o you_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n do_v stand_v and_o abide_v in_o great_a force_n and_o invincible_a therefore_o i_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o by_o their_o power_n thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v here_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n civil_a and_o mortal_a dissension_n be_v namely_o such_o that_o it_o destroy_v house_n city_n and_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o say_n of_o sallust_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o we_o by_o peace_n and_o concord_n small_a thing_n grow_v and_o increase_v but_o by_o discord_n and_o dissension_n great_a thing_n be_v waste_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o before_o that_o wonderful_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n and_o strife_n within_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o pernicious_a sect_n the_o head_n the_o chief_a whereof_o 13._o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazarouse_v read_v the_o six_o book_n of_o josephus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n also_o by_o this_o civil_a dissension_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o destruction_n again_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n feel_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o christ_n do_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n 24._o and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v m._n as_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o
simili_fw-la m._n as_o in_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bringer_n forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v here_o the_o same_o in_o vain_a &_o that_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o in_o fertility_n even_o so_o in_o this_o parable_n all_o be_v admonish_v lest_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o tedious_a ircksomnes_n shall_v quail_v &_o faint_a when_o they_o behold_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n with_o the_o good_a &_o the_o evil_a 5._o for_o although_o christ_n purify_v &_o make_v clean_o his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n so_o precious_a that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v many_o vice_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_n after_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v congregate_a and_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o small_a flock_n many_o hypocrite_n insinuate_v themselves_o many_o perverse_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o many_o wicked_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a company_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v segregate_a to_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v defile_v and_o stain_v with_o many_o spot_n but_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o many_o that_o ungodly_a profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n be_v more_o wayward_a curious_a and_o froward_a then_o need_v except_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v accord_v to_o their_o mind_n which_o because_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v purity_n appear_v no_o where_o either_o troublelousy_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n orel_n do_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o with_o importunate_a rigour_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o look_v how_o long_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o earth_n so_o long_o shall_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n be_v mingle_a with_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n &_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n among_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man._n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o messiah_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n or_o thus_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o the_o husband_n man_n when_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o time_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v b._n christ_n in_o this_o parable_n have_v rehearse_v certain_a thing_n which_o in_o his_o exposition_n in_o the_o .37_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o repeat_v at_o all_o as_o this_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o weed_v they_o up_o and_o such_o like_a that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o chryst_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v more_o subtle_a &_o curious_a than_o christ_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o parable_n but_o to_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v and_o commit_v that_o to_o their_o hearer_n which_o they_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v commit_v and_o let_v such_o so_o handle_v parable_n that_o they_o only_o take_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o thing_n chrisostome_n also_o more_o understand_v than_o he_o show_v and_o in_o deed_n declare_v such_o true_o be_v all_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v geve_v to_o every_o part_n his_o exposition_n thou_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o thy_o subtle_a curiosity_n but_o omit_v &_o let_v pass_v both_o that_o which_o christ_n special_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o also_o bring_v thyself_o to_o mere_a triffel_n &_o curiosity_n confound_a itself_o as_o shall_v in_o the_o xx_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n hereafter_o follow_v more_o plain_o apere_fw-la but_o special_o in_o certain_a parable_n of_o luke_n but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o have_v usurp_v those_o thing_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o express_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n something_o shall_v be_v speak_v here_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o to_o profit_n the_o business_n &_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o enemy_n come_v c._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v crafty_o corrupt_v &_o spoil_v our_o labour_n that_o if_o any_o come_v in_o the_o night_n he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v but_o may_v depart_v no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v gâ—…_n the_o peril_n also_o be_v not_o know_v when_o as_o he_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n m._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o sathan_n be_v signify_v with_o the_o which_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v so_o obscure_a and_o hide_v the_o sow_v of_o his_o tare_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v any_o one_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n step_n so_o wary_o do_v he_o work_v his_o deceit_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o see_v what_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o wheat_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v it_o be_v straight_o way_n corrupt_v by_o wicked_a invention_n &_o imagination_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o purge_v such_o corruption_n for_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v those_o wicked_a error_n which_o do_v infect_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n so_o or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o those_o vice_n which_o concern_v &_o pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o furthermore_o christ_n say_v by_o name_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v tare_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v far_o that_o this_o can_v not_o simple_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n do_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o peril_n evil_n man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o because_o by_o this_o place_n the_o manichee_n be_v abuse_v but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o what_o fault_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n &_o nothing_o else_o as_o god_n therefore_o make_v not_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o create_v evil_n man_n but_o be_v create_v of_o god_n he_o deprave_v they_o and_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o corrupt_v vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o m._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v &_o the_o reprobate_n the_o purity_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o field_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o know_v because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o know_v until_o they_o be_v somewhat_o spring_v up_o &_o grow_v minâ—…â—…ther_n for_o the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o tare_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
sycle_z we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a fover_n groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_z wherefore_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budeus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n because_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o cease_v at_o two_o groat_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o same_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n m._n c_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n do_v ask_v the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o master_n for_o some_o subtle_a deceit_n and_o evil_a intent_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v fish_n out_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n angle_v for_o in_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o cesar_n christ_n therefore_o be_v here_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o common_a right_n but_o as_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v contumelious_a so_o opprobrious_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a rest_v place_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o uncertain_a guest_n for_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n very_o modest_o excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o please_v and_o content_n they_o 25_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n he_o say_v yea_o c._n he_o pay_v and_o will_v pay_v say_v peter_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n pay_v tribute_n because_o peter_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a a._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a submission_n c._n but_o whereas_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o peter_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o house_n the_o exaction_n have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o papist_n therefore_o very_o fond_o upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o christ_n he_o choose_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n who_o in_o pay_v tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o true_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v all_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swineherde_n â—…hearde_n and_o all_o swineherd_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n or_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n appear_v in_o pay_v tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o thus_o trewe_o do_v their_o foolishness_n declare_v itself_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o house_n belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o fox_n have_v hole_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v peter_n house_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n with_o andrew_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o city_n capernaum_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v unto_o jesus_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o not_o tarry_v for_o peter_n talk_n prevent_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n e._n christ_n put_v not_o this_o word_n child_n for_o subiectte_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a of_o stranger_n a._n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o which_o be_v not_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n to_o king_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a c._n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o tend_v do_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a from_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o common_a politic_a government_n because_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o &_o more_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o in_o paiinge_v of_o tribute_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n he_o do_v symplelye_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diminish_v bu._n for_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v all_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n but_o i_o be_o a_o king_n son_n my_o father_n be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o king_n accord_v to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o my_o human_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o glorious_a king_n therefore_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o tribute_n of_o king_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o demaunder_n of_o tribute_n for_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o who_o foot_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o king_n be_v not_o set_v in_o authority_n response_n neither_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v christ_n become_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o place_n have_v the_o pope_n very_o foolish_o abuse_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o though_o true_o the_o shave_v of_o their_o crown_n place_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la but_o true_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v privilege_v &_o free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o very_a ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o politic_a order_n and_o government_n 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o notwithstand_v lest_o we_o offend_v m._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v offend_v question_n sure_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n response_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v bear_v that_o servitude_n of_o
christ_n be_v so_o little_a dissuade_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o objection_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_a for_o he_o will_v not_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o geve_v commandment_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v weary_a but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n m._n here_o the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o the_o finite_a for_o the_o infinite_a be_v put_v by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o brother_n so_o often_o as_o he_o convert_v for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v even_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o clemency_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v bastard_n and_o degenerate_a from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n for_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o which_o if_o we_o reject_v we_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n c._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v from_o matthew_n because_o he_o simple_o bring_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n 17_o for_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n against_o thou_o &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n tourn_v he_o unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o offender_n into_o our_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o out_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o lord_n reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o severe_a depress_v and_o that_o hiperbolical_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o which_o number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o full_a the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o do_v peter_n demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n seven_o time_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o he_o make_v this_o demand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o great_a show_n of_o absurdity_n may_v withdraw_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n â—â—estion_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o forgive_v except_o the_o sinner_n by_o convert_v and_o submit_n himself_o unto_o we_o declare_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o deny_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n do_v unto_o thou_o injury_n and_o thou_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o still_o but_o do_v in_o steed_n of_o revengement_n bestow_v good_a turn_v on_o he_o although_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o evil_n judgement_n of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o remit_n and_o forgive_v he_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o condemn_v but_o only_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o pourge_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o remitting_a be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v our_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o here_o speak_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n also_o for_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o our_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o measure_n wayward_a and_o perverse_a and_o satan_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o severity_n bring_v we_o to_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a rigour_n which_o make_v those_o man_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v pardon_n most_o miserable_a and_o overwhel_v they_o with_o heaviness_n &_o despair_n again_o question_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v repentance_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o may_v mock_v deceive_v answer_v and_o offend_v we_o until_o the_o hundred_o time_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n in_o the_o which_o the_o very_a best_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o slippery_a a_o journey_n in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o many_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o at_o the_o first_o second_o or_o third_o fall_n second_o we_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n that_o they_o may_v foolish_o and_o rash_o believe_v every_o word_n but_o that_o he_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v they_o indifferent_a and_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o then selue_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o thing_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o ripe_a examination_n &_o trial_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o offender_n shall_v show_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a sign_n of_o repentance_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o reconciliation_n lest_o by_o repel_v &_o shake_v he_o of_o he_o fall_v into_o despair_n three_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v himself_o into_o suspicion_n by_o his_o lightness_n &_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o forgive_v he_o that_o ask_v pardon_v that_o ever_o after_o we_o may_v note_v and_o observe_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o jest_n &_o scoff_z at_o our_o sufferance_n and_o gentleness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v help_v up_o which_o be_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o call_v sinner_n be_v far_o of_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n m._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o parable_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n c._n for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o special_o when_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o bear_v many_o sin_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o lord_n very_o apt_o with_o this_o parable_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brother_n also_o be_v to_o hard_a severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v their_o brother_n but_o also_o themselves_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v likewise_o cruel_a towards_o they_o &_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o this_o similitude_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n the_o lord_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a some_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o small_a value_n and_o inspeakable_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o three_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o god_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o
yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sauce_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o pleasant_a &_o desire_v then_o the_o delight_n of_o king_n m._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o kinsfolk_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v many_o more_o in_o my_o kingdom_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o trust_n for_o look_v how_o many_o fellow_n they_o shall_v find_v &_o partaker_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o many_o brother_n so_o many_o sister_n so_o many_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o child_n so_o many_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n 12._o sister_n bretherene_a father_n and_o mother_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o b._n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o fold_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o infinite_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o use_v that_o small_a quantity_n in_o persecution_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n than_o we_o have_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v before_o we_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o because_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a 6._o and_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v give_v although_o christian_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n whereof_o may_v either_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o or_o necessary_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a and_o how_o to_o exceed_v they_o know_v how_o to_o be_v full_a and_o how_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 4._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n bu._n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_z with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o so_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n manful_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n say_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o bu._n this_o sentence_n teach_v we_o that_o modesty_n become_v those_o that_o be_v saint_n z._n because_o peter_n very_o ambitious_o have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o reward_n shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n fore_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o then selue_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v glory_v and_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n damnation_n &_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v here_o to_o be_v last_o or_o far_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perseverance_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o their_o race_n except_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n coriâ—…_n which_o say_v that_o all_o which_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o game_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o â—…_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v appoint_v but_o where_o as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o geve_v he_o eternal_a life_n â—…_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v &_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n â—…_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bu._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a take_v a_o parable_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o sentence_n which_o go_v before_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n certain_a interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_a but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v glory_v or_o boast_v more_o them_z outstretch_o which_o be_v first_o or_o excel_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o may_v call_v those_o who_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o either_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v first_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o discuss_v exact_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o curious_a therefore_o we_o must_v search_v no_o far_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v continual_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o do_v know_v that_o slothfulness_n do_v arise_v most_o common_o of_o to_o much_o trust_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o run_v of_o a_o race_n do_v faint_a and_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 3._o that_o we_o consider_v what_o remain_v unto_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a._n to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v read_v the_o four_o &_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n be_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v high_a workman_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o a_o certain_a price_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o shall_v send_v other_o labourer_n without_o covenant_n or_o gréement_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o reward_n but_o he_o therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o that_o which_o be_v earthy_a and_o the_o reward_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n by_o the_o which_o man_n do_v reward_v those_o that_o work_n for_o they_o
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
secret_o reprehend_v they_o we_o gather_v that_o see_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a murmur_a amongst_o they_o and_o that_o every_o man_n privy_o do_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n c._n the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o which_o example_n paul_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o say_v 15._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o he_o carry_v they_o from_o those_o base_a thing_n to_o thing_n more_o excellent_a take_v from_o they_o both_o the_o error_n and_o affection_n also_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o part_n do_v very_o well_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o they_o also_o they_o may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o perfection_n to_o follow_v which_o always_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n please_v some_o aâ—…e_v but_o let_v also_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o obedience_n please_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n general_o show_v how_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a a_o disease_n ambition_n be_v but_o do_v simple_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o contend_v for_o nothing_o for_o he_o shéew_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o which_o extend_v this_o say_v without_o exception_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ridiculous_a which_o dispute_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o their_o order_n because_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n because_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v so_o profit_v under_o the_o master_n of_o humillitye_n that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o submit_v himself_o altogether_o to_o embrace_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o world_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v unto_o then selue_o courtlike_a grace_n for_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v peerless_a and_o be_v love_v of_o king_n so_o they_o come_v to_o wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n christ_n not_o they_o which_o rule_n but_o they_o which_o minister_n b._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o which_o be_v apostle_n be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o my_o minister_n and_o king_n king_n true_o do_v serve_v neither_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a mind_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o condition_n of_o life_n both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v than_o that_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a._n of_o the_o which_o you_o be_v make_v minister_n c._n and_o thus_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v anabaptist_n which_o abolish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o here_o make_v between_o king_n &_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o their_o duty_n moreover_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v bear_v &_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o question_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n which_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o in_o this_o place_n all_o degree_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o directe_v all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o excel_v another_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o rehearse_v diverse_a ministery_n that_o he_o make_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostellship_n to_o excel_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n .2_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v other_o with_o authority_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v weigh_v whole_o answer_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n do_v not_o rain_v just_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v in_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a office_n differ_v from_o woorldlye_o government_n that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o by_o their_o servitude_n let_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o to_o rain_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o majesty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o excel_v they_o so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o voluntary_a servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sceptre_n with_o the_o diadem_n and_o throne_n and_o with_o other_o excellent_a thing_n appertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n pastor_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n and_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o lordship_n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o than_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o king_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o kingly_a state_n and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n estate_n therefore_o see_v it_o become_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v humble_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o have_v regard_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v b._n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v not_o here_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n as_o many_o false_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n but_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n matthew_n our_o evangelist_n have_v they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o luke_n have_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n be_v call_v gracious_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o king_n have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a riches_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o liberal_a whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nedivim_n king_n of_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n because_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n certain_a king_n also_o of_o egipte_n usurp_v this_o word_n and_o be_v call_v euergetes_n for_o they_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o beneficial_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n â—…_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o in_o rule_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o maintain_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o malefactor_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o c._n there_o
their_o misery_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o misery_n as_o concern_v this_o compassion_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n a._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v far_a say_v get_v thou_o hence_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o luke_n have_v receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n where_o 18._o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o recover_v of_o their_o sight_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o a_o far_a persuasion_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n add_v unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n ascribe_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o although_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v sometime_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n do_v true_o and_o profitable_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n gods-benefite_n but_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o same_o yea_o to_o the_o unbelieve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o good_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o health_n of_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o external_a health_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o whole_a and_o safe_a mind_n also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n his_o desyere_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god._n faith_n wherefore_o if_o god_n bestoe_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n bu_n in_o that_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o sight_n so_o soon_o the_o power_n and_o great_a verte_z we_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o any_o long_a time_n or_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o they_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v illuminate_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o a._n and_o certain_o so_o many_o as_o have_v true_o â—…elâ—…e_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v their_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o c._n luke_n also_o add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o mount_n olivete_fw-la then_o send_v jesus_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n bu._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v describe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o jorneye_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o kingly_a city_n itself_o and_o the_o near_a that_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o death_n &_o cross_n the_o more_o lively_a he_o declare_v his_o power_n virtue_n and_o strength_n for_o now_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o a_o new_a and_o ease_v kind_n of_o pomp_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n and_o deliverer_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o look_v for_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v werye_o of_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o sing_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o ment_fw-la to_o show_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o which_o thing_n true_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o show_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o set_v for_o the_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o calling_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o last_o pageante_n he_o have_v to_o play_v for_o why_o do_v he_o hitherto_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o now_o give_v liberty_n to_o have_v himself_o proclaim_v a_o king_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o when_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n open_o proclaim_v in_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o pomp_n and_o very_o ridiculous_a have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o zachary_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o worthy_a pomp_n in_o deed_n to_o declare_v a_o king_n moreover_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o base_a as_o the_o forniture_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v for_o the_o disciple_n for_o want_n of_o a_o saddle_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v they_o re_o clothes_n upon_o the_o ass_n back_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a poverty_n and_o neediness_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o want_v no_o wait_v man_n for_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o sure_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o poor_a village_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v joyful_a shout_n and_o cry_n be_v make_v but_o of_o who_o sure_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o jestinge_v stock_n to_o all_o man_n â—â—â—es_n but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o show_v some_o document_n or_o example_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a empire_n he_o use_v this_o base_a estate_n in_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o this_o also_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v unsavoury_a and_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v long_o before_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n namely_o that_o his_o king_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v ride_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v here_o therefore_o jest_n the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n in_o this_o spectacle_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o god_n under_o that_o deformity_n of_o a_o beggar_n do_v more_o beautify_v his_o son_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v shine_v in_o all_o the_o majestical_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a or_o pleasuant_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v of_o great_a force_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v unto_o pomp_n and_o glorious_a show_n can_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n gather_v any_o profit_n by_o the_o history_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o and_o be_v come_v to_o beth._n m._n this_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v never_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n l._n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n a._n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v 2._o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
evil_n and_o unjust_a person_n be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o retract_v and_o deny_v their_o former_a sentence_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v kill_v the_o messiah_n it_o and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o other_o man_n matter_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v straight_o way_n define_v &_o geve_v judgement_n against_o they_o but_o if_o the_o case_n touch_n then selue_o they_o be_v soon_o change_v into_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n c._n they_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o parable_n but_o also_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v just_o in_o their_o steed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o order_v the_o vineyard_n than_o they_o themselves_o do_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n a_o little_a after_o confirm_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n church_n for_o although_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o vineyard_n but_o will_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v waste_n but_o will_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n who_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o destruction_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a._n as_o touch_v the_o yield_n of_o fruit_n endue_v time_n that_o pertain_v to_o steward_n and_o dispensator_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n do_v you_o never_o read_v m._n because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o parable_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v such_o which_o shall_v kill_v christ_n promise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o come_v into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o evident_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n c_o but_o this_o interrogation_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o count_v it_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o labourer_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v favourable_o with_o gladness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o chief_n ruler_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v m._n as_o before_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n evenso_o now_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o build_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o bvilder_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostel_n peter_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o you_o builder_n 4_o which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o build_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o usurp_a for_o to_o teach_v but_o this_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o allege_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o prosperous_a cry_n that_o the_o people_n make_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_o be_v take_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o seat_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o that_o the_o decay_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o his_o former_a state_n see_v therefore_o that_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o davidde_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o a_o restitution_n also_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v very_o improper_o have_v draw_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o must_v always_o note_v what_o kingdom_n god_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n sure_o that_o which_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o anoint_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o david_n be_v a_o foreshow_v and_o figure_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n therefore_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o child_n shoutinge_v and_o say_v hosiah-na_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n do_v declare_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o cry_v and_o shout_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n c._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prefigure_v in_o david_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o length_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v build_v be_v worthy_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a build_n for_o the_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n if_o any_o man_n will_v apply_v every_o part_n thereof_o unto_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o it_o do_v excellent_o well_o agree_v because_o the_o save_v health_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rest_v in_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o state_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o other_o prophet_n also_o take_v hereupon_o occasion_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o esaias_n and_o daniel_n but_o esaâ—…as_n come_v near_a to_o this_o place_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n 28._o even_o a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o the_o which_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v also_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n themselves_o reject_v as_o a_o cast_v away_o and_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n but_o when_o god_n will_v wonderful_o advance_v he_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o unloke_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o prince_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v be_v commit_v bu._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
paul_n say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n â—…_n but_o that_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n m._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o evil_a servant_n 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n m._n by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v faithful_a shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o be_v make_v equal_a almost_o with_o his_o lord_n â—…_n for_o when_o joseph_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o king_n treasure_n in_o egypt_n he_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o the_o king_n except_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v lukâ—…_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n tiâ—…_n i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n &_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v aiust_a judge_n shall_v geve_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n coâ—…_n c._n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o honourable_a office_n that_o the_o great_a their_o office_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o servant_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o steward_n must_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n otherwise_o christ_n reprove_v they_o of_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o frame_v not_o then selue_o according_a to_o their_o honour_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n office_n a_o diligent_a and_o sober_a attention_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o less_o excusable_a in_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n aught_o to_o kindle_v a_o diligence_n in_o they_o a._n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o their_o painful_a travail_n in_o their_o call_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a reward_n 48_o butt_n and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n but_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v bu._n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o those_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n unto_o christ_n but_o first_o of_o all_o do_v consume_v their_o lord_n substance_n and_o afterward_o show_v tyranny_n against_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o certain_a secret_a persuasion_n of_o that_o mind_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o ungodly_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 14_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a servant_n be_v so_o secure_a or_o careless_a sure_o because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o long_a tarriance_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o day_n will_v never_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v geve_v account_n m._n of_o such_o the_o apostell_n seem_v to_o speak_v say_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n in_o deceitfulness_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n absence_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n must_v put_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n &_o restrain_v the_o fleshly_a affection_n lest_o we_o be_v wicked_o carry_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n more_o sharp_a and_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o than_o when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o tribunal_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o seek_v to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bound_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o above_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a wicked_o contemn_v 49_o and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n yea_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a m._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o slackness_n of_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o fear_n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n show_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o boldness_n to_o increase_v when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o louse_v the_o reins_n give_v himself_o to_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n only_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dissolute_a and_o wicked_a servant_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o obstinate_o seek_v to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o perverse_o abuse_v the_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o riotous_o spead_v his_o master_n good_n to_o his_o reproach_n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o secure_a and_o careless_a servant_n to_o the_o which_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n servant_n the_o bishops_z abbot_n prior_n &_o clerk_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n also_o which_o serve_v antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o like_a of_o all_o other_o to_o that_o sluggish_a &_o careless_a servant_n for_o these_o have_v rather_o sit_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a than_o to_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v unpunished_a no_o true_o for_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v 50_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o the_o same_o servant_n lord_n shall_v come_v a._n behold_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a servant_n bu._n first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n for_o when_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n a._n and_o then_o shall_v follow_v grevous_a punishment_n for_o it_o follow_v 51_o and_o shall_v hew_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n to_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o they_o in_o piece_n which_o have_v break_v faith_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o aulus_n gellius_n c._n here_o therefore_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v add_v to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a servant_n because_o such_o unbridled_a wickedness_n deserve_v the_o great_a vengeance_n and_o geve_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n b._n he_o usurp_v this_o word_n portion_n or_o part_n for_o
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n â–ª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
that_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v to_o grevous_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o live_v with_o the_o goat_n yea_o if_o they_o suffer_v of_o they_o sharp_a stripe_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n lest_o their_o stink_a smell_n infect_v they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o lead_n a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n because_o a_o difference_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n appear_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v against_o their_o enterprise_n which_o go_v about_o in_o this_o life_n to_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n the_o which_o thing_n none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n 33._o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o 34._o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n bu._n the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o place_n of_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n the_o left_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o the_o left_a hand_n perpetual_a damnation_n day_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o king_n to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a but_o not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v diligent_o to_o separate_v the_o wolf_n the_o goat_n and_o the_o sick_a sheep_n from_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v sound_o for_o to_o this_o end_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v ordain_v the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o ve_fw-la want_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o utmost_a there_o shall_v remain_v still_o a_o mixture_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n only_o challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o clean_a purgation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o purgation_n he_o put_v of_o until_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n m._n this_o boyce_z do_v note_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o singular_a favore_fw-la and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o which_o affection_n christ_n declare_v when_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o when_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v &_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o but_o who_o shall_v come_v unto_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a except_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v endue_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o trust_n of_o come_n to_o he_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o belove_a of_o my_o father_n be_v in_o my_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o to_o this_o be_v contrary_a you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o wrath_n c._n but_o let_v we_o note_v here_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_v with_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o earnest_o occupy_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o the_o right_a race_n to_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o those_o which_o by_o good_a work_v strive_v for_o the_o palm_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supernal_a call_n but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o begin_v of_o salvation_n do_v issue_n from_o a_o high_a springe_n for_o in_o call_n they_o the_o bless_v of_o his_o father_n god_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n moreover_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n as_o laban_n who_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n 24._o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v see_v that_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n who_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n aspire_v to_o righteousness_n to_o that_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o although_o a_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o to_o come_v yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n heaven_n but_o do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o heir_n possess_v say_v he_o or_o as_o heir_n possess_v if_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o fall_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o free_a adoption_n salvation_n therefore_o come_v of_o free_a mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o end_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n for_o although_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a exile_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o need_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o stay_v this_o be_v no_o small_a exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o rejoice_v shall_v discourage_v we_o jest_n also_o our_o own_o minister_n shall_v debilitate_v and_o quail_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o hazard_n but_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v here_o any_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v hereby_o also_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v be_v not_o able_a to_o overthrow_v our_o life_n some_o do_v cavil_v here_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o be_v worthy_a but_o what_o can_v god_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n only_o he_o choose_v we_o true_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hongered_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o b._n because_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v here_o add_v superstition_n the_o papist_n be_v defender_n of_o superstion_n
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unapt_o and_o amiss_o which_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n only_o prove_v by_o the_o present_a deed_n how_o frivolus_fw-la and_o vain_a it_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n slanderous_o bring_v against_o he_o furthermore_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v do_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v defend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v syirituall_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o his_o build_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o law_n nor_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o punishment_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o prince_n by_o accidens_fw-la may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o when_o they_o do_v appoint_v external_a discipline_n and_o partly_o when_o they_o do_v apply_v their_o defence_n to_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n than_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o weapon_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n although_o already_o pilate_n understand_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o he_o challenge_v some_o one_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v now_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v another_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o other_o say_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a see_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o affyrmance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o circomstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o natural_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o he_o true_a and_o also_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o fear_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v betause_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_a and_o maintain_v truth_n be_v commit_v from_o above_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n this_o sentence_n christ_n add_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v pilate_n because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o profit_v as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o undeserved_a reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o true_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o which_o they_o receive_v reverent_o &_o without_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_n understandidge_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o which_o natural_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a._n christ_n preach_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o debity_n as_o witness_v s._n john_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n answer_v thus_o thou_o say_v it_o c._n the_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o john_n that_o christ_n confess_v free_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v therewith_o put_v away_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o great_o seek_v to_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o half_a answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o overthwartlye_o note_v the_o slander_n with_o the_o which_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o without_o a_o cause_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v truth_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o pilate_n curious_o inquire_v as_o common_o heathen_a man_n do_v which_o greedy_o desy_a the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v notwythstandinge_a ignorant_a why_o they_o desire_n this_o for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o rather_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o disdain_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n for_o although_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v bear_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o ignorance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a in_o blind_v the_o proud_a give_v they_o the_o punishment_n that_o they_o deserve_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pride_n come_v that_o disdain_n pride_n which_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n submit_v itself_o to_o learn_v because_o every_o man_n seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o matter_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o old_a truth_n but_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n affirm_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capascitye_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o special_a point_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o these_o name_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o life_n of_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n now_o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n do_v contemptuous_o reject_v they_o very_o few_o therefore_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o which_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o his_o first_o rule_n and_o principle_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o understand_v and_o that_o pilate_n speak_v in_o derison_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v angerye_n and_o displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o displeasure_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o froward_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o force_n of_o the_o same_o for_o although_o pilate_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n of_o conscience_n within_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o come_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v not_o cause_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a._n although_o pilate_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o adjudge_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o fame_n or_o office_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n moreover_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o describe_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o his_o death_n by_o external_a force_n
the_o jew_n direct_o but_o touch_v pilate_n overwthartly_n which_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o forth_o seek_v pilate_n mean_v to_o loose_v he_o although_o pilate_n behave_v himself_o not_o bold_o &_o be_v more_o lead_v by_o ambition_n than_o by_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n &_o therefore_o be_v in_o miserable_a doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v severe_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a nay_o he_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o prisoner_n with_o a_o low_o mind_n to_o be_v his_o correcter_n one_o true_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v which_o will_v bear_v so_o quiet_o a_o reprehension_n of_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n for_o every_o one_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a._n with_o this_o cry_n they_o run_v through_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o voice_n only_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o virtue_n c._n for_o they_o do_v force_v he_o by_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v christ_n neither_o can_v they_o object_n any_o thing_n more_o odious_a or_o that_o can_v more_o terrify_v than_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n against_o caesar_n thou_o say_v they_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o caesar_n if_o thou_o louse_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o whole_a multitude_n this_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n prevail_v and_o break_v the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n neither_o true_o do_v s._n john_n prosecute_v and_o inculcate_v these_o circomstance_n so_o diligent_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o pertain_v great_o to_o our_o profit_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v three_o or_o four_o time_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n after_o these_o thing_n how_o great_o the_o people_n &_o the_o chief_a priest_n require_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o s._n luke_n declare_v say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n prevail_v perish_v r._n behold_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o satan_n desire_v nothing_o more_o vehement_o than_o that_o christ_n may_v perish_v we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o more_o satan_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o the_o more_o mighty_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o patience_n s._n john_n moreover_o add_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o geve_v sentence_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n gabatha_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v distract_v even_o as_o if_o one_o player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n in_o note_v the_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n mark_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o c._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o other_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o that_o every_o part_n have_v his_o name_n from_o that_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o begin_v we_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v they_o all_o the_o middle_n time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o second_o part_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o first_o hour_n the_o second_o part_n until_o noon_n be_v call_v among_o they_o the_o third_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n beginning_n at_o noon_n continue_v until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n after_o noon_n when_o the_o jew_n therefore_o see_v that_o pilate_n prolong_v the_o time_n and_o that_o now_o noon_n be_v at_o hand_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o cry_v more_o vehement_o lest_o all_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n or_o stay_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v crucify_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v sudden_o carry_v away_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v therefore_o mark_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n but_o between_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n it_o begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 19_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o by_o pilate_n ironic_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a slander_v with_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n burden_a christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o contend_v that_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o your_o king_n notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o if_o he_o bear_v any_o such_o countenance_n they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o meâ—â—_n a._n truth_n obtain_v no_o mercy_n a_o murderer_n do_v soon_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n away_o with_o this_o monstrous_a fellow_n say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v even_o so_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n say_v 22_o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v crucify_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n please_v they_o well_o 19_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o defame_v with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o they_o count_v the_o great_a ignomy_n and_o reproach_n be_v to_o the_o elect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n pilate_n deride_v their_o obstinate_a madness_n say_v shall_v i_o bring_v so_o great_a reproach_v unto_o your_o king_n as_o to_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n unto_o you_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n here_o true_o their_o horrible_a furor_n and_o madness_n bewray_v itself_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v include_v of_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v and_o in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o of_o all_o goodness_n in_o reiect_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o great_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n 32._o second_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o just_a government_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n euenso_n the_o wicked_a to_o fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n this_o people_n true_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v manifest_o forsake_v the_o frendeshipp_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n miserable_a man_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o manly_a to_o reign_v
they_o put_v on_o he_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o thorn_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kingly_o sceptre_n they_o geve_v unto_o he_o a_o read_n and_o with_o their_o salutation_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffete_v he_o by_o this_o image_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deride_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n in_o christ_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n m._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v common_o suffer_v and_o they_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o torment_v all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o then_o make_v special_o to_o deride_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n nor_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v c._n in_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a jest_n or_o pastime_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o way_n what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n will_n erect_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_v hope_n such_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n loath_a it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v defile_v withal_o kind_a of_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o deformity_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v in_o earth_n do_v now_o get_v unto_o we_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n but_o all_o most_o clean_o blot_v out_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_o do_v shine_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a abase_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o this_o document_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o wonderful_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v want_n rather_o a_o secret_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o we_o contemptible_a but_o full_a also_o of_o shameful_a reproach_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o overcome_v such_o offence_n with_o the_o excelencye_n of_o faith_n neither_o let_v we_o care_v what_o reproach_n the_o wicked_a geve_v unto_o christ_n but_o rather_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o excel_v man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n also_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o he_o again_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o bu._n the_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o that_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o divide_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v but_o special_o they_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a teacher_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o therefore_o carry_v to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyreen_n name_v simon_n and_o he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o m._n saint_n john_n have_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o dead_v man_n skull_n but_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n name_v simon_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o simon_n of_o cyren_n be_v constrain_v bare_a his_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o be_v express_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v offender_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v this_o burden_n but_o such_o thief_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bare_a the_o cross_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o a_o lamb_n shouldde_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o whip_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o oppress_v of_o he_o with_o injury_n do_v make_v he_o to_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n je_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v and_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n they_o constrain_v this_o simon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pass_v by_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o toucthe_v the_o cross_n of_o such_o ignominy_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n of_o cyren_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v inge_v a_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n perhaps_o come_v out_o of_o cirenia_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o lybia_n 2._o and_o unto_o cyrene_n nam_v simon_n s_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v about_o some_o rustical_a business_n c._n but_o this_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o office_n be_v now_o make_v noble_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v it_o superflouse_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o country_n and_o son_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o same_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bare_z his_o cross_n bu_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o on_o he_o lay_v they_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bare_z it_o after_o jesus_n simon_n therefore_o come_v behind_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v help_v the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o but_o where_o as_o simon_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o constrain_v he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o never_o submit_v itself_o willing_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o much_o people_n and_o many_o woman_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o cry_v and_o lament_v for_o
beastly_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n excel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o happen_v contracye_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o thief_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o fetch_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n because_o with_o severe_a correction_n he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o his_o fellow_n second_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o due_a praise_n of_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o declare_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n commit_a himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n whole_o unto_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o unto_o death_n 23._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o arâ—…e_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o this_o damnation_n constrain_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o hereupon_o the_o these_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o make_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o fellow_n more_o heinous_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n and_o the_o last_o pang_n begin_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o fear_v god._n punishment_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o which_o be_v amend_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o punishment_n we_o be_v righteous_o punish_v 23._o for_o we_o receive_v accord_v to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o man_n punishment_n and_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o evil_n deed_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v nay_o rather_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o thief_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v stay_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o bitter_a torment_n sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v willynge_o to_o uncover_v they_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n require_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o the_o which_o we_o bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o colour_n they_o before_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n 23._o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o commeste_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n brief_o declare_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v set_v forth_o accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o trewe_o this_o example_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v seldom_o see_v sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thief_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n have_v go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v all_o feel_v and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v now_o at_o a_o sudden_a ascend_v high_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a labour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o he_o worship_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o deform_a and_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o lie_v then_o a_o die_v what_o excellency_n what_o dignity_n or_o what_o life_n do_v he_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o true_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v assend_v from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v condemn_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v rydiculouse_a and_o a_o fable_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o attribute_n a_o kingdom_n more_o noble_a than_o all_o earthy_o empire_v to_o a_o condemn_v and_o abject_a person_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o perfect_a and_o quick_a sight_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v who_o can_v behold_v life_n in_o death_n strength_n in_o weakness_n glory_n in_o reproach_n victory_n in_o destruction_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o bondage_n faith_n be_v almost_o decay_v in_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v only_o the_o thief_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n open_o the_o apostle_n be_v dumb_a their_o faith_n say_v hide_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v itself_o against_o all_o impediment_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o this_o schoolmaster_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n patience_n the_o deepness_n of_o faith_n the_o constancy_n of_o hope_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o teacher_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o more_o diligent_o we_o follow_v he_o the_o near_a we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n a._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o call_v upon_o he_o whersoever_o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v common_o invocation_n also_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o thief_n pray_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v christ_n only_o mindful_a of_o he_o but_o also_o perform_v his_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n do_v draw_v the_o thief_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o hear_v we_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v his_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v whosoever_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o differ_v to_o languish_v in_o extremity_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n &_o the_o same_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o he_o which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o fond_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sophister_n &_o papist_n salt_n as_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o faâ—…te_n be_v remit_v because_o we_o do_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o deliver_v he_o from_o punishment_n who_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n let_v we_o also_o note_n with_o what_o key_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o popish_a confession_n nor_o of_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v willing_o unto_o he_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n furthermore_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n even_o so_o our_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o part_n from_o the_o body_n do_v live_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v here_o unto_o the_o thief_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v but_o vain_a in_o paradise_n c._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o paradise_n we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v